spring_v forth_o in_o multiplication_n where_o every_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o it_o from_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o a_o separation_n or_o distinction_n but_o undivided_a and_o not_o asunder_o so_o also_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n which_o now_o be_v such_o another_o genetrix_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o sunder_a from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o material_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v through_o the_o sun_n attain_v another_o light_n and_o life_n which_o light_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a master_n himself_o but_o the_o wise_a master_n who_o be_v god_n he_o keep_v that_o light_n and_o life_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n itself_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o beginning_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o repositery_n ether_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o it_o continual_o build_v work_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n it_o vivifi_v and_o kill_v what_o it_o do_v it_o do_v not_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v evil_a crooked_a lame_a or_o good_a beautiful_a or_o potent_a it_o cause_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v it_o afford_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o premeditate_a wisdom_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v suppose_v and_o do_v foolish_o rely_v upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o mother_n in_o her_o birth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v it_o all_o for_o as_o the_o first_o mother_n consider_v she_o in_o the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n be_v sour_a or_o harsh_n dark_n hard_a and_o cold_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o water_n water-spirit_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o thus_o you_o may_v find_v when_o the_o material_a world_n spring_v up_o that_o god_n then_o on_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 5._o now_o the_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a water-spirit_n or_o matrix_fw-la the_o material_a heaven_n or_o matrix_fw-la be_v create_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o also_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o all_o metal_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o dark_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la 6._o for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v stir_v and_o that_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la attract_v all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o out-birth_n birth_n together_o from_o whence_o earth_n stone_n metal_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n do_v proceed_v hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n lucifer_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o inward_a centre_n captivate_v in_o the_o outward_a 7._o but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v that_o which_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o stone_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o water_n mercurius_n mercury_n salt_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o a_o oil_n be_v hide_v now_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n birth_n of_o its_o life_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n fierceness_n or_o eager_a strongnesse_n and_o hardness_n from_o whence_o the_o cold_a proceed_v now_o the_o sournesse_n or_o harshness_n attract_v and_o sharpen_v the_o cold_a and_o in_o its_o attract_v it_o make_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o prick_v and_o rage_v and_o can_v endure_v the_o hard_a attract_v but_o vex_v like_o a_o furious_a madness_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o rage_v and_o become_v like_o a_o brimstone-spirit_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a strongnesse_n in_o the_o watery_a sour_a mother_n the_o sour_a bitter_a earth_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n be_v generate_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n but_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o birth_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o from_o its_o desire_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o birth_n for_o the_o bitterness_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o as_o member_n one_o in_o of_o another_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o original_n of_o life_n 9_o moreover_o when_o the_o bitterness_n rage_v rise_v up_o and_o ache_v vex_v in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a mother_n than_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o glimmer_a flash_n most_o terrible_o in_o this_o form_n the_o mercurius_n or_o venom_n or_o poison_n be_v generate_v for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la perceive_v this_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o its_o dark_a sour_a form_n than_o it_o be_v terrify_v and_o become_v dead_a in_o her_o hard_a sour_a property_n and_o in_o this_o place_n death_n poison_n destruction_n wither_v and_o corruption_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o mercurius_n and_o in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o further_o when_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n or_o skreek_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v come_v into_o its_o harsh_a mother_n and_o have_v thus_o overcome_v its_o mother_n than_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v for_o there_o it_o lose_v its_o fierce_a or_o strong_a property_n because_o the_o mother_n have_v attain_v another_o root_n source_n and_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o lustre_n brightness_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o which_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o bright_a concrete_a mix_a matter_n viz._n from_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o light_n be_v prococee_v gold_n silver_n copper_n tin_n lead_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o place_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o wrestle_a centre_n 11._o for_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o lucifer_n kingdom_n do_v reach_v be_v thus_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o note_n different_a kind_n of_o earth_n metal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o all_o metal_n be_v mix_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o out-birth_n bring_v forth_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o we_o well_o understand_v and_o see_v but_o can_v utter_v nor_o dare_v we_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o trouble_v we_o and_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o its_o reason_n and_o sense_n 12._o but_o to_o declare_v this_o further_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v thus_o in_o the_o birrh_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v than_o the_o matrix_fw-la with_o the_o kindle_v become_v water_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o not_o whole_o in_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v generate_v the_o earth_n stone_n and_o metal_n and_o yet_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v still_o so_o also_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o kill_n and_o overcome_v whereby_o the_o material_a world_n take_v beginning_n where_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o this_o move_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n from_o above_o and_o from_o beenath_n as_o a_o point_n or_o punctum_fw-la 13._o and_o there_o in_o the_o centte_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a matrix_fw-la and_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a seat_n note_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o move_v upon_o the_o material_a water_n with_o the_o fiat_n and_o there_o form_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o he_o separate_v the_o root_n of_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o darkness_n the_o devil_n remain_v and_o they_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o the_o new_a light_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o
help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o can_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n
be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o lambus_fw-la of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assist_v soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v or_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o
world_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o god_n devil_n if_o perhaps_o through_o weakness_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o to_o recall_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v come_v to_o he_o &_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o act_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_v fence_v or_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between-the_a first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o
be_v that_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n in_o the_o harshness_n or_o tartness_n and_o that_o make_v now_o in_o this_o water-source_n many_o thousand_o centra_fw-la centre_n without_o number_n or_o end_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n 57_o now_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o attain_v his_o personality_n and_o name_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soft_a white_z and_o clear_a light_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o himself_o make_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n taste_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o well-pleasing_a in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v right_o the_o father_n heart_n and_o another_o person_n for_o he_o open_v and_o produce_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v right_o call_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n 58._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o kindle_v know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n break_v forth_n but_o when_o the_o soft_a fountain_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o light_n than_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o strong_a almighty_a spirit_n in_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o water_n and_o from_o the_o height_n and_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o make_v now_o the_o form_n shape_a figure_v and_o image_n or_o species_n and_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o essence_n in_o which_o centre_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o several_a person_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o a_o live_a power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o confirm_v the_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n 59_o now_o we_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a or_o sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n by_o which_o be_v meant_a or_o understand_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v create_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v thus_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n be_v moreover_o the_o former_a framer_n and_o fashioner_n or_o moulder_v therein_o 60._o thus_o now_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o the_o frame_n and_o generate_a out_o of_o it_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o endless_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_o worthy_a moses_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o frame_n form_n or_o fashion_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o in_o its_o eternity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o out_o flow_v in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o kindle_a water_n light_n a_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 61._o thus_o god_n be_v one_o only_o undivided_a essence_n and_o yet_o threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o heart_n one_o desire_n one_o pleasure_n one_o beauty_n one_o almightiness_n one_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o a_o small_a dot_z point_n punctum_fw-la or_o of_o a_o perfect_a circle_n i_o shall_v miss_v and_o be_v confound_v 62._o and_o although_o i_o have_v write_v here_o as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v thus_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o i_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n heaven_n angel_n devil_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o also_o what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n be_v for_o i_o be_o permit_v to_o write_v as_o far_o as_o of_o the_o originalnesse_n 63._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o time_n esteem_v not_o so_o slight_o or_o poor_o of_o thyself_o but_o consider_v that_o you_o remain_v in_o paradise_n and_o put_v not_o out_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o you_o or_o else_o you_o must_v hereafter_o remain_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o source_n of_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o darkness_n and_o your_o noble_a image_n out_o of_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n 64._o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n go_v out_o in_o the_o devil_n they_o lose_v their_o beauteous_a form_n and_o image_n and_o become_v like_o serpent_n dragon_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o adam_n serpent_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o this_o we_o know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n very_o well_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o so_o read_v this_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o a_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o also_o how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a form_n 65._o behold_v o_o child_n of_o man._n all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o work_a flow_a spirit_n be_v form_v and_o bodify_v in_o a_o true_a angelical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o paradificall_a joy_n and_o abide_v therein_o eternal_o but_o be_v they_o be_v to_o abide_v eternal_o they_o must_v be_v figure_v or_o form_a out_o of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v apon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o food_n will_v be_v their_o holy_a preservation_n and_o will_v make_v their_o image_n clear_a and_o light_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n enlighten_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o the_o divine_a power_n paradise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n spring_v up_o 66._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o true_a paradise_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o their_o food_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o their_o imagination_n or_o imagine_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o confirmation_n or_o establish_n of_o their_o life_n will_n and_o do_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v in_o the_o generate_a of_o paradise_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o and_o they_o fing_v the_o hallelujah_n joyful_a song_n of_o paradise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a save_a fruit_n and_o eternal_a birth_n all_o they_o do_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a sport_n in_o paradise_n a_o satisfy_v of_o the_o desire_n or_o will_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o this_o end_n their_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n of_o love_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o multiply_a or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a eternal_a band._n 67._o this_o sport_n of_o love_n be_v spoil_v by_o lucifer_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n over_o many_o legion_n but_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o beautiful_a fair_n bright_a and_o glorious_a image_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n and_o have_v also_o stand_v in_o paradise_n also_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n the_o
it_o be_v a_o climb_v up_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o bitter_a fierce_a odious_a malice_n or_o wrathfulness_n against_o paradise_n against_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o against_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o principle_n lift_v up_o themselves_o alone_o against_o all_o this_o as_o the_o bitterness_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v 4._o now_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o and_o the_o newborn_a man_n find_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o find_v how_o very_o humble_a meek_a courteous_a and_o cheerly_o it_o be_v it_o ready_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o persecution_n it_o turn_v the_o body_n from_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o regard_v no_o reproach_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n it_o place_v its_o confidence_n refuge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o cheerful_a it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a exult_a and_o triumph_n it_o can_v be_v hurt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a work_v birth_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o do_v see_v it_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v see_v that_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o in_o which_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n and_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v to_o it_o 6._o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v find_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o principle_n for_o a_o principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o principle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a deity_n and_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v if_o god_n have_v create_v no_o creature_n in_o himself_o viz._n angel_n and_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v in_o god_n 7._o thus_o now_o herein_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a principle_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o begettresse_n matrix_fw-la or_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o matter_n limbus_n or_o in_o the_o original_a water-spirit_n by_o which_o operation_n at_o last_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v forth_o for_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a birth_n there_o be_v only_a spirit_n light_n and_o life_n and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o eternal_a speechless_a inanimate_a genetrix_fw-la which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o property_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o mud_n dark_a chaos_n which_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o lord_n lucifer_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v become_v hard_a matter_n viz._n stone_n and_o earth_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o spew_v out_o of_o lucifer_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o prisoner_n expect_v henceforth_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_v of_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o irksomeness_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o imprison_v between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o i_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v 8._o thus_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o root_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o begettresse_n see_v every_o principle_n be_v another_o birth_n but_o out_o of_o no_o other_o essence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v inanimate_a and_o have_v no_o true_a life_n but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o true_a life_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o son_n of_o god_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v set_v open_a which_o be_v original_o the_o tartness_n harshness_n yet_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o soft_a mother_n of_o the_o water_n spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v see_v &_o find_v clear_o and_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v there_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n the_o comprehensible_a and_o visible_a water_n be_v proceed_v 9_o second_o you_o may_n thus_o see_v the_o separation_n clear_o by_o the_o star_n and_o fiery_a heaven_n that_o the_o eternal_a separation_n or_o distinction_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la for_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n and_o the_o watery_a the_o airy_a and_o earthly_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o mother_n that_o they_o qualify_v with_o or_o have_v influence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o substance_n be_v in_o one_o another_o also_o that_o one_o be_v the_o case_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o other_o in_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n qualification_n or_o condition_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o separation_n you_o may_n know_v that_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la have_v a_o separation_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o four_o anguish_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v generate_v between_o harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o every_o source_n retain_v it_o own_o due_a 10._o understand_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v this_o matrix_fw-la so_o the_o matrix_fw-la wrought_v and_o in_o the_o kindle_v from_o rhe_n spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o constellation_n do_v exist_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la or_o quintessence_n bear_v in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o which_o at_o last_o the_o sun_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o wherewith_o the_o three_o principle_n become_v open_v and_o manifest_v which_o sun_n now_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o life_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o locus_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o immaterial_a heaven_n and_o birth_n open_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a life_n continual_o spring_v up_o and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n continual_o shine_v thus_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o flow_v hover_a or_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la open_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o material_a world_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o beginning_n principle_n which_o as_o to_o this_o form_n take_v a_o end_n and_o return_v into_o its_o air_n ether_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n enumeration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 11._o and_o then_o all_o in_o this_o three_o principle_n remain_v again_o in_o the_o first_o matrix_fw-la only_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n man_n that_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n time_o atrain_v the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v therein_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o
whence_o proceed_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n at_o which_o the_o dark_a harshness_n be_v terrify_v and_o sink_v back_o as_o vanquish_v and_o so_o when_o the_o bitterness_n find_v the_o mother_n overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a or_o soft_a or_o meek_a it_o be_v terrify_v more_o than_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o skreek_n or_o terror_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o harsh_a mother_n which_o be_v now_o half_o dead_a or_o soft_a pliable_a or_o meek_a then_o the_o bitterness_n lose_v its_o terrible_a right_n or_o property_n and_o become_v white_a light_n and_o clear_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o kindle_v and_o birth_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o 23._o dear_a reader_n account_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a that_o this_o birth_n which_o also_o be_v just_a so_o in_o the_o womb_n begin_n of_o your_o life_n may_v not_o trouble_v or_o confound_v you_o and_o observe_v it_o further_o 24._o when_o god_n in_o the_o first_o matrix_fw-la move_v himself_o to_o create_v and_o create_v the_o angel_n he_o create_v they_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_a holy_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o matrix_fw-la with_o its_o fiery_a dark_a and_o harsh_a bitter_a property_n remain_v altogether_o hide_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o pleasant_a clear_a and_o bright_a but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o to_o create_v than_o it_o become_v manifest_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v bodify_v from_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n 25._o now_o when_o god_n have_v create_v great_a potent_a princely_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n they_o stand_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o cast_v their_o resignation_n imagination_n forward_o into_o the_o five_o form_n wherein_o the_o sprout_v forth_o of_o paradise_n consist_v but_o they_o cast_v their_o imagination_n back_o into_o themselves_o and_o form_v or_o create_a a_o will_n or_o purpose_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la to_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n for_o the_o fiery_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n so_o hard_o that_o lucifer_n that_o great_a prince_n have_v form_v his_o will_n out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v continue_v therein_o suppose_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a lord_n in_o his_o whole_a place_n of_o dominion_n 26._o thus_o the_o devil_n move_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o fiery_a form_n move_v the_o devil_n for_o own_o that_o also_o will_v be_v creature_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o in_o the_o meek_a and_o clear_a light_n the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o love_n spring_v up_o wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n stand_v eternal_o 27._o when_o this_o storm_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o matrix_fw-la become_v very_o big_o or_o much_o impregnated_a and_o kindle_v and_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wrought_v stir_v or_o act_v but_o because_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n have_v there_o elevate_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o thus_o subsist_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o god_n move_v this_o place_n yet_o more_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o kindle_v where_o then_o be_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n bath_n repository_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o the_o four_o form_n stand_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o reflect_v back_o into_o the_o mother_n and_o perceive_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o creation_n where_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o four_o form_n lose_v its_o wrathful_a smart_n fierce_a property_n authority_n or_o right_o and_o become_v in_o great_a joy_n white_a clear_a and_o bright_a light_n and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o thing_n consist_v or_o stand_v the_o fiat_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o before_o the_o fiat_fw-la the_o three_o principle_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o there_o be_v mere_o paradise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 28._o but_o god_n see_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v domineer_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o place_n therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o paradise_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o both_o in_o its_o inward_a corporeal_a form_n and_o outward_o also_o 29._o for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v thin_a again_o dead_a and_o vanquish_v rarify_v from_o the_o rise_v light_n than_o the_o material_a matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o water_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o in_o this_o kindle_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v still_o in_o the_o harsh_a fierceness_n the_o matrix_fw-la attract_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v together_o into_o a_o water-spirit_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o rocky_a cliff_n stone_n and_o the_o dark_a earth_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v but_o a_o puddle_n chaos_n and_o in_o that_o time_n spring_v forth_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o fiery_a heaven_n in_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la by_o the_o fiat_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v through_o his_o heart_n or_o son_n by_z and_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o there_o water_n upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o the_o five_o form_n frame_v the_o fiery_a heaven_n as_o the_o high_o worthy_a moses_n have_v clear_o write_v of_o it_o for_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o first_o form_n and_o now_o when_o it_o become_v material_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v immaterial_a from_o whence_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o so_o form_v the_o creature_n 30._o thus_o in_o this_o spring_a up_o or_o go_v forth_o the_o material_a matrix_fw-la be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o wrathfulness_n tartness_n or_o fierceness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o the_o devil_n remain_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o eternity_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o his_o high_a throne_n or_o seat_n where_o now_o the_o fiery_a starry_a heaven_n be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v of_o the_o essence_n separation_n and_o the_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n how_o the_o starry_a heaven_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n and_o property_n in_o itself_o in_o every_o of_o which_o a_o several_a centre_n be_v observe_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v or_o steady_a and_o master_v or_o guider_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o qualifi_v work_v and_o generate_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la after_o their_o kind_n and_o then_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v their_o king_n heart_n and_o life_n without_o who_o light_n and_o virtue_n star_n they_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o hard_a dark_a death_n and_o this_o world_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a rough_a hardness_n and_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o observe_v how_o they_o continual_o generate_v one_o in_o another_o and_o then_o how_o the_o constellation_n do_v rule_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o propriety_n and_o also_o consider_v what_o the_o mother_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v proceed_v than_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o separation_n and_o the_o eternal_a mother_n the_o forth_o genetrix_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n 2._o nay_o we_o have_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a blind_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o draw_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o reason_n schoolboy_n but_o do_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o schoolmaster_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o master_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n and_o as_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o birth_n so_o she_o have_v generate_v this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v every_o creature_n also_o generate_v and_o as_o that_o mother_n be_v in_o she_o
with_o this_o creation_n and_o separation_n the_o length_n of_o one_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n as_o moses_n write_v 14._o but_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n then_o create_v consider_v what_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o firmament_n he_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o understand_v 15._o now_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a deep_a so_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la or_o sky_n have_v spread_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o earth_n stone_n and_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o there_o god_n separate_v the_o material_a water_n from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o discern_v that_o the_o material_a water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deaden_v or_o have_v death_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o air_n move_a mother_n but_o be_v create_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n call_v it_o sea_n méer_n in_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a or_o grow_a in_o death_n or_o a_o life_n in_o corruptibility_n corruption_n it_o although_o nerein_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o because_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o will_v he_o benefit_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o 16._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n become_v clear_v or_o pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dark_a mist_n or_o dust_n in_o the_o concretion_n or_o drive_v together_o then_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o mother_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o henecforward_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n matrix_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v call_v heaven_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o five_o essence_n of_o heaven_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v more_o firery_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n but_o here_o the_o quality_n birth_n and_o property_n of_o the_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v describe_v because_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n and_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o life_n consist_v therein_o therefore_o the_o original_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v be_v describe_v wherein_o it_o will_v first_o true_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o heaven_n be_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a birth_n and_o essence_n and_o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o eternal_a band_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o material_a world_n the_o great_a depth_n 1._o every_o spirit_n see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_n and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o look_v into_o another_o principle_n and_o behold_v it_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v therein_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n who_o natural_a spirit_n waver_v move_v between_o two_o principle_n viz._n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o hellish_a and_o he_o stand_v in_o both_o the_o gate_n into_o which_o principle_n he_o fall_v there_o he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n time_o to_o see_v either_o of_o they_o both_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o substance_n a_o twofold_a man_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v true_o corporize_v bodify_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o own_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o have_v remain_v inseparable_o in_o its_o first_o root_n and_o be_v illustrate_v or_o make_v shine_v bright_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o stand_v in_o paradise_n be_v there_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a man_n and_o now_o therefore_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o for_o if_o that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o spark_n rise_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o the_o great_a source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o dead_a in_o this_o power_n man_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 4_o for_o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n very_o mighty_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a own_a but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v this_o great_a power_n when_o we_o leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n which_o present_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o glance_n or_o glimmer_a and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o dim_a or_o dark_a glass_n the_o eternal_a propagation_n birth_n 5_o and_o although_o we_o move_v thus_o weak_o or_o impotent_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o often_o darken_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o often_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o hellish_a gate_n and_o that_o also_o the_o element_n do_v cover_v the_o star_n sydereall_a gate_n and_o whole_o cloud_v they_o so_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a matrix_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o half_a dead_a yet_o if_o the_o paradificall_a light_n shine_v to_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o see_v into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n see_v every_o form_n and_o quality_n in_o its_o mother_n 6_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o at_o present_a and_o have_v see_v it_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o hold_v it_o for_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o one_o man_n inherit_v from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n into_o adam_n that_o same_o spirit_n have_v see_v it_o all_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v it_o still_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o or_o unsearchable_a for_o
the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n that_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_o it_o know_v work_v and_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o do_v from_o eternity_n it_o labour_v for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wotk_v in_o great_a anguish_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o then_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o its_o work_n 7_o so_o that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o element_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afar_o of_o or_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o than_o this_o birth_n for_o we_o live_v and_o move_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n which_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n can_v well_o see_v though_o indeed_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o body_n 8_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o swim_v between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o the_o create_a heaven_n also_o move_v between_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la its_o limit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la sky_n or_o receptacle_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o luciser_n do_v reach_v where_o yet_o no_o end_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o end_n but_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v a_o offspring_n propagation_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n or_o a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la wherein_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v vary_a separate_v where_o now_o the_o separation_n be_v thus_o movind_n and_o then_o every_o essence_n in_o the_o propagation_n in_o the_o manifold_a centre_n of_o the_o star_n have_v a_o attract_v longing_n desire_v one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o a_o continual_a will_n to_o infect_v impregnate_n or_o mix_v influence_n and_o the_o one_o essence_n or_o virtue_n be_v the_o food_n meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o the_o chest_n case_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o for_o as_o in_o the_o paradificall_a principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n continual_o go_v forth_o &_o flow_v very_o soft_o immovable_o and_o imperceptable_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o form_v and_o fashion_v all_o in_o the_o paradisical_a matrix_fw-la so_o also_o do_v the_o three_o principle_n after_o that_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v visible_a and_o material_a every_o virtue_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v have_v a_o great_a attractive_a longing_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o continual_a spring_a blossom_a and_o fade_v again_o like_o a_o bud_n or_o some_o boil_a seethe_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sournesse_n coldness_n and_o eager_a fierce_o strongnesse_n attract_v without_o ceassng_n and_o this_o attract_v prickle_n or_o sting_n stir_v always_o without_o cease_v and_o strive_v or_o resist_v so_o that_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la because_o of_o the_o inward_a hellish_a or_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o light_n which_o it_o espi_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v continual_o affright_v at_o it_o and_o become_v mild_a soft_a and_o material_a whereby_o the_o elementary_a water_n be_v continual_o generate_v 10_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o four_o element_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o four_o divide_v thing_n or_o essence_n but_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n or_o distinction_n in_o this_o birth_n and_o each_o element_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o it_o be_v its_o receptacle_n also_o it_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o ground_n aright_o which_o follow_v the_o mother_n sournesse_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v very_o dark_a cold_a and_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v there_o and_o speculate_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o sournesse_n therefore_o the_o dark_a sournesse_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o attract_v although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o sournesse_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o the_o original_n whence_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v here_o we_o can_v search_v no_o further_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o trouble_v disturb_v or_o confound_v we_o 11_o now_o the_o sournesse_n in_o its_o lust_n or_o great_a longing_n or_o pant_a after_o the_o light_n attract_v continual_o and_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vehement_a hunger_n very_o dry_a and_o as_o a_o vacuum_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o a_o desire_a will_n as_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o hunger_n or_o attract_v make_v the_o bitterness_n the_o woe_n or_o lamentation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v satiate_v or_o mollify_v from_o whence_o the_o anguish_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o will_n or_o prickle_n or_o sting_n be_v rub_v or_o fire_n strike_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o dark_a nothing_o or_o dead_a will_n but_o set_v its_o desire_n and_o anguish_n and_o also_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o strong_a will_n so_o very_o hard_o towards_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o will_n become_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n like_o a_o sparkle_a or_o fire_n crackle_v fire_n whereby_o the_o sournesse_n that_o be_v so_o very_a ache_n be_v continual_o fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deadn_v whereby_o the_o sour_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o material_a even_a water_n 12_o but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v so_o very_o much_o assright_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sournesse_n it_o catch_v its_o mother_n the_o sournesse_n which_o be_v become_v material_a from_o the_o crack_n and_o fly_v out_o and_o be_v cloud_v or_o impregnated_a swell_v from_o the_o material_a sournesse_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v material_a and_o move_v and_o strenghthen_v itself_o continual_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n call_v air_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o watery_a mother_n and_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o long_a anguish_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o strong_a attraction_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n when_o the_o sournesse_n be_v so_o fierce_a strong_a rise_v and_o attractive_a which_o attraction_n be_v stop_v again_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 13_o thus_o it_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o will_v be_v also_o no_o attractive_a longing_n in_o the_o dark_a eternity_n and_o also_o the_o sour_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a virtue_n shine_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v his_o ray_n glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o longing_n or_o attract_v will_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o brightness_n light_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v always_o long_v and_o so_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a dark_a matrix_fw-la it_o generate_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o thereby_o so_o god_n be_v manifest_a but_o otherwise_o the_o deity_n will_v remain_v hide_v eternal_o 14_o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n now_o mark_v moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v
attract_v and_o fill_v or_o impregnate_v itself_o from_o whence_o the_o material_a body_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o you_o may_n understand_v very_o exact_o how_o there_o be_v a_o enclosure_n stop_v or_o knot_n between_o each_o principle_n and_o how_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o gross_a sluggish_a or_o dull_a body_n you_o be_v not_o in_o dwell_v paradise_n for_o that_o outward_a body_n be_v but_o a_o misty_a excrementitious_a dusky_a opake_v procreation_n or_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v captive_a as_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a large_a description_n when_o we_o come_v to_o write_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 24._o now_o mark_v when_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a birth_n wherein_o the_o creator_n move_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n then_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v undivided_a in_o the_o inward_a substance_n essence_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o comprehensibility_n but_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o virtue_n become_v attract_v and_o long_v for_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o virtue_n become_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v and_o the_o spirit_n long_v after_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o pleasant_a sport_n therein_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v manifest_v 25._o now_o thus_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n move_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v two_o several_a principle_n and_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n because_o that_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o therein_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o light_n yet_o it_o have_v continual_o with_o great_a lust_n lift_v up_o itself_o towards_o it_o till_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o reflection_n speculate_v of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o kindle_a virtue_n in_o this_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o darkness_n become_v fiery_a then_o god_n put_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n create_v the_o fiery_a source_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o fiery_a create_v property_n star_n for_o their_o quality_n 26._o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o our_o fight_n how_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o to_o the_o enlighten_v reader_n the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o â—â—th_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cease_v from_o the_o generate_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o fiery_a kind_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v sever_v but_o because_o the_o eternal_a essence_n viz._n god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o have_v desire_a to_o make_v the_o nothing_o something_o therefore_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o kindle_a virtue_n and_o make_v the_o matrix_fw-la clear_a or_o pure_a 27._o and_o thus_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v incomprehensible_o and_o long_v after_o the_o fiery_a nature_n or_o condition_n and_o the_o fiery_a nature_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n imagine_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la receive_v virtue_n from_o thence_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a will_n to_o generate_v and_o work_v and_o the_o whole_a nature_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a longing_n and_o anguish_n will_v continual_o to_o generate_v the_o divine_a virtue_n god_n and_o paradise_n be_v hide_v therein_o but_o it_o generate_v after_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n 28._o now_o when_o god_n have_v sever_v the_o matrix_fw-la with_o or_o from_o it_o be_v fiery_a form_n and_o will_v manifest_v himself_o with_o this_o world_n then_o he_o put_v the_o fiat_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o speak_v out_o of_o himself_o say_n let_v there_o be_v herb_n grass_n tree_n and_o beast_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n this_o speak_v be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fiat_n go_v from_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n forth_o with_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o fiat_n and_o create_v make_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n material_a visible_a and_o comprehenfible_a each_o according_a to_o its_o effence_n as_o the_o virtue_n be_v so_o be_v also_o its_o body_n for_o there_o the_o fiery_a matrix_fw-la or_o the_o constellation_n give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la with_o the_o element_n receive_v the_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v impregnate_v and_o each_o element_n generate_v its_o own_o creature_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o also_o each_o form_n in_o the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a nature_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o it_o become_v no_o separable_a effence_n but_o only_o every_o creature_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o longing_n by_o the_o lust_n and_o become_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o before_o time_n begin_v 29._o thus_o the_o starry_a heaven_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a own_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n or_o man_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o the_o watery_a form_n be_v its_o wife_n or_o woman_n which_o it_o continual_o impregnate_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o genetrix_fw-la which_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n which_o the_o heaven_n form_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v the_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o element_n be_v proceed_v viz._n the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a water_n generate_v itself_o and_o still_o always_o do_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish_n 30._o therefore_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o paradise_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la lust_v after_o in_o its_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n that_o now_o be_v be_v create_v by_o the_o fiat_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v its_o visible_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_a to_o humane_a eye_n which_o creature_n in_o part_n as_o to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a appearance_n figure_a spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v spirit_n and_o creature_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o material_a eye_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o air_n invisible_a spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o air_n be_v immaterial_a so_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o the_o water_n have_v material_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n nor_o air_n they_o be_v of_o another_o property_n quality_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o the_o fiery_a and_o airy_a spirit_n except_o they_o will_v manifest_v themselves_o 32._o as_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n lie_v in_o one_o case_n or_o chest_n and_o they_o four_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o four_o distinct_a difference_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o retain_v the_o other_o and_o somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v predominant_a fix_v in_o every_o creature_n that_o
creature_n can_v bind_v itself_o as_o to_o that_o but_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n be_v comprehensible_a and_o perceptible_a and_o yet_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o element_n 33._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o centre_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o element_n lie_v hide_v in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o only_a mother_n and_o none_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o the_o create_a creature_n be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a to_o one_o another_o for_o every_o creature_n look_v but_o into_o its_o mother_n that_o be_v fix_v or_o predominant_a in_o it_o the_o material_a creature_n see_v a_o material_a substance_n but_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o air_n it_o see_v not_o as_o the_o body_n see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n be_v though_o indeed_o itself_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n birth_n between_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o case_n chest_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o every_o fruit_n grow_a thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n substance_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o foregoing_a chapter_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o write_v speak_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mother_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o every_o thing_n for_o one_o thing_n always_o lie_v in_o another_o and_o the_o more_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o cast_v the_o mind_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v whatsoever_o any_o look_v upon_o and_o searcheth_z into_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spitit_fw-la with_o the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n discover_v or_o appear_v behold_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n daw_v or_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v very_o well_o the_o create_v creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n and_o nothing_o be_v afar_o off_o 2_o therefore_o now_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v search_v into_o they_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o more_o wonderful_o than_o any_o man_n can_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v think_v with_o our_o understanding_n and_o skill_n of_o god_n make_v or_o create_v as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v somewhat_o as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n or_o a_o stone-cutter_n or_o carver_n make_v a_o image_n after_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o than_o he_o break_v it_o again_o no_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a good_a and_o perfect_a as_o moses_n write_v and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a 3_o for_o he_o take_v not_o one_o lump_n after_o another_o or_o many_o lump_n together_o and_o make_v beast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o bestial_a than_o a_o humane_a thought_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o legion_n who_o have_v his_o throne_n loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v bodily_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o brightness_n thorough_o enlighten_v all_o over_o with_o the_o second_o principle_n true_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o with_o pride_n fall_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o catch_v at_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n think_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o his_o dwell_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fiery_a dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o god_n create_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o long_a will_n open_v the_o centre_n or_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o eternal_a deity_n from_o eternity_n have_v always_o generate_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o form_v imagine_v or_o imprint_v itself_o powerful_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o devil_n 4_o yet_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v hide_v therein_o and_o thus_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n continue_v not_o therefore_o he_o give_v another_o principle_n to_o this_o place_n wherein_o a_o light_n spring_v up_o still_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o first_o creature_n must_v continue_v in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v 5_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n have_v form_v itself_o with_o the_o fiat_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o master-workman_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o fiat_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n for_o as_o every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o mother_n also_o out_o of_o which_o the_o five_o form_n essence_n of_o the_o star_n go_v forth_o for_o when_o the_o fiery_a form_n of_o the_o star_n be_v separate_v from_o she_o she_o be_v not_o present_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o eternal_a birthright_n but_o she_o keep_v she_o first_o eternal_a virtue_n only_o the_o rise_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v sever_v from_o she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v become_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n and_o a_o kind_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n 6_o now_o when_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o deep_a become_v purify_v yet_o the_o depth_n between_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dregs_n be_v dark_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o the_o five_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la shine_v as_o a_o fire_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fiat_n move_v upon_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o earth_n be_v naked_a bare_a and_o void_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spile_v of_o grass_n 7_o now_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o light_n now_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o five_o essence_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o separate_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n where_o then_o the_o light_n get_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n into_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o darkness_n 8_o on_o the_o second_o day_n god_n create_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o strong_a enclosure_n
fence_n or_o stop_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o original_n matrix_fw-la that_o it_o may_v no_o more_o kindle_v itself_o and_o generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o enclosure_n or_o firmament_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n which_o stay_v the_o might_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v the_o visible_a heaven_n whence_o the_o creature_n be_v proceed_v whereout_o now_o the_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n proceed_v 9_o the_o three_o day_n god_n by_o the_o fiat_n divide_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v they_o for_o several_a place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o god_n do_v seek_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n say_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v through_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o glance_n or_o lustre_n in_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o bud_v the_o life_n through_o death_n and_o grass_n herb_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n spring_v up_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n source_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o thus_o every_o essence_n become_v visible_a and_o god_n manifest_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n with_o the_o manifold_a herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v in_o every_o spile_v of_o grass_n his_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o all_o that_o grow_v or_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n no._n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v blind_a they_o night_n here_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n remain_v in_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o his_o bring_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 10_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n but_o in_o the_o fiat_n the_o life_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v form_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o fiat_n discover_v itself_o on_o the_o blossom_a earth_n where_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v 11_o for_o although_o many_o thousand_o several_a herb_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meadow_n and_o one_o of_o they_o fair_a and_o more_o virtual_a than_o another_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o form_n of_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n in_o one_o earth_n mother_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a variety_n in_o paradise_n where_o every_o creature_n have_v its_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o and_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v without_o number_n and_o end_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o book_n wherein_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v more_o search_v into_o and_o sound_n than_o when_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o flowery_a fresh_a spring_a meadow_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v smell_v and_o taste_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v become_v material_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o similitude_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v a_o love_a schoolmaster_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v there_o find_v many_o of_o they_o 12_o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n right_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o therein_o he_o create_v the_o teacher_n wise_a master_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o star_n herein_o man_n may_v first_o right_o see_v the_o deity_n and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n though_o indeed_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o goddess_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n go_v into_o she_o ether_n again_o and_o take_v her_o end_n 13_o though_o man_n must_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n much_o less_o must_v man_n throw_v it_o among_o the_o grain_n or_o husk_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o swine_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o wanton_a world_n because_o that_o seek_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o misuse_v itself_o therewith_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v do_v teach_v it_o that_o when_o it_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o will_v present_o to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v yet_o i_o will_v write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o star_n because_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n live_v in_o the_o virtue_n work_v and_o essence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n receive_v its_o property_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v who_o will_v willing_o fly_v from_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o the_o true_a man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v very_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v also_o for_o the_o lilly_n sake_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o sour_a wrath_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la 14_o moses_n write_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o may_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v for_o sign_n for_o time_n and_o season_n for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o to_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n also_o he_o make_v the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 15_o and_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o make_v time_n and_o season_n year_n and_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o desirous_a reader_n for_o there_o be_v find_v a_o very_a high_a thing_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v that_o every_o life_n growth_n colour_n and_o virtue_n thickness_n and_o thinness_n smallness_n and_o greatness_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o their_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v rely_v upon_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v write_v somewhat_o of_o their_o original_n as_o far_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o pearl_n but_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o swine_n and_o other_o bestial_a man_n who_o trample_v the_o pearl_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n such_o as_o they_o may_v with_o the_o first_o world_n expect_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o see_v they_o will_v bear_v no_o angelical_a image_n therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o lion_n dragon_n and_o other_o evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n or_o creep_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o good_a counsel_n that_o god_n may_v help_v they_o than_o they_o must_v look_v to_o find_v by_o experience_n whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n do_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o no._n 16_o the_o evangelist_n s_o t_o john_n write_v of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n so_o very_o high_o and_o exact_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o
the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o have_v tread_v the_o earthiness_n underfoot_o but_o it_o overcome_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempt_a tree_n must_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o death_n and_o overcome_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o for_o he_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_n than_o come_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o from_o obedience_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n make_v bread_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o man_n receive_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v therein_o 13._o but_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n before_o he_o and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o of_o from_o this_o world_n of_o from_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o come_v the_o second_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o temptation_n forth_o viz._n the_o might_n power_n dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o strong_a fierceness_n will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n into_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v the_o right_a scourge_n or_o whip_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v with_o scourge_v viz._n with_o the_o might_n riches_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o at_o last_o adam_n lust_v and_o be_v take_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v before_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o viz._n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o fierce_a strong_a wrath_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o 14._o the_o three_o temptation_n be_v the_o same_o into_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v fall_v of_o with_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n when_o he_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v fline_a from_o above_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o shall_v have_v elevate_v himself_o above_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o the_o meekness_n make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n soft_a and_o joyful_a so_o that_o the_o deity_n thus_o become_v a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a essence_n 15._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v in_o the_o creation_n have_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o will_v feign_v also_o have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n in_o pride_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o due_a place_n at_o large_a i_o have_v bring_v this_o in_o thus_o but_o in_o brief_a that_o my_o writing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o they_o but_o only_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n of_o adam_n sleep_n 16._o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n before_o his_o sleep_n till_o his_o wife_n be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o only_o his_o essence_n and_o inclination_n have_v eat_v a_o of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n captivate_v he_o and_o mighty_o he_o qualify_v in_o he_o or_o infect_v he_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o four_o element_n wrestle_v so_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o that_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 17._o now_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o he_o find_v and_o know_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o sleep_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n nor_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n also_o of_o no_o sleep_v but_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a eternal_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o propagation_n multiplicity_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n afford_v mere_a delight_n and_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n that_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o must_v stand_v therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n deep_o 18._o o_o thou_o dear_a soul_n that_o swim_a in_o a_o dark_a bath_n lake_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v which_o god_n do_v so_o great_o loathe_v that_o because_o of_o it_o adam_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o sleep_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o sleep_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o overcome_v a_o overcome_a for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v still_o in_o a_o mighty_a strife_n and_o the_o element_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o star_n for_o that_o element_n be_v the_o over-commednesse_a being_n overcome_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o many_o place_n 19_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n and_o influence_n it_o continual_o kindle_v the_o star_n or_o constellation_n whereby_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a terrible_a and_o anguish_a essence_n continual_o exult_v in_o triumph_n very_o joyful_o for_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o essence_n like_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o light_n there_o arise_v the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o father_n 20._o and_o so_o it_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o triumph_v or_o rise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n always_o like_o a_o boil_v seethe_a for_o the_o star_n altogether_o cast_v their_o virtue_n or_o influence_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n as_o matrix_fw-la be_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o seethe_v and_o rise_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vegetation_n grow_a in_o tree_n plant_n grass_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o uppermost_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o also_o of_o the_o element_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blossom_n or_o bud_n from_o they_o and_o without_o their_o power_n there_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n no_o life_n nor_o mobility_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n nothing_o except_v 21._o but_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n have_v the_o tincture_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v a_o extraction_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n there_o stand_v the_o continual_a kindle_a fire_n which_o continual_o draw_v the_o virtue_n or_o oleum_fw-la the_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v stand_v 22._o now_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n continual_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v fiery_a and_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v the_o body_n with_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o boil_a rise_n and_o seethe_a the_o star_n or_o constellation_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o all_o be_v seethe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v underneath_o so_o that_o its_o beam_n or_o shine_a be_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o thing_n then_o the_o tincture_n
essence_n than_o it_o frame_v image_v or_o represent_v itself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n or_o longing_n therein_o and_o become_v sharp_a in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o so_o sever_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o rule_v mighty_o in_o the_o fiat_n ♃_o jupiter_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v sever_v according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o viz._n the_o planet_n stand_v in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v predominant_a that_o by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o matter_n most_o and_o the_o child_n get_v a_o form_n after_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o planet_n ♂_o mars_n all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 51._o thus_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o fiat_n be_v sever_v into_o member_n and_o now_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o attract_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o the_o matter_n than_o blood_n it_o be_v stifle_v or_o choke_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n become_v false_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n for_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n viz._n the_o fiat_n be_v terrify_v and_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n get_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n withdraw_v and_o the_o fiat_n begin_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o terror_n in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n and_o the_o terror_n go_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n and_o will_v fain_o depart_v and_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o fiat_n which_o terror_n be_v now_o turn_v hard_a and_o make_v tough_a by_o the_o essence_n which_o now_o close_v the_o child_n about_o this_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o tincture_n fly_v sudden_o flash_v upward_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o will_v be_v go_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o forth_o rise_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o all_o the_o essence_n with_o it_o and_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n represent_v figure_v itself_o also_o therein_o and_o fill_v itself_o also_o therein_o in_o the_o flight_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virgin_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o the_o fiat_n gripe_v it_o all_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o the_o up_o uproar_n that_o shall_v create_v the_o adam_n and_o it_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o creat_v again_o the_o uppermost_o part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o head_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a terror_n which_o be_v continual_o depart_v and_o yet_o can_v come_v the_o skull_n which_o enclose_v the_o uppermost_a centre_n and_o from_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o terror_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n come_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o neck_n to_o be_v go_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n 52._o so_o also_o all_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n come_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o stop_v stifle_a where_o the_o terror_n go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o will_v be_v go_v and_o the_o fiat_n withhold_v it_o with_o his_o great_a strong_a might_n and_o therefore_o one_o vein_n have_v always_o a_o divers_a essence_n from_o the_o other_o cause_v by_o the_o first_o depart_v where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v also_o mingle_v or_o figure_v themselves_o therein_o and_o the_o fiat_n hold_v it_o all_o and_o creat_v it_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o strong_a mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o fiat_n must_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o misery_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o how_o hardly_o thou_o be_v beset_v here_o and_o how_o thou_o get_v thy_o misery_n in_o thy_o mother_n body_n observe_v it_o o_o you_o jurist_n lawyer_n from_o what_o spirit_n you_o law_n come_v to_o judge_n know_v what_o be_v right_o consider_v this_o well_o for_o it_o be_v deep_a 53._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v we_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o the_o great_a secrecy_n for_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o die_v of_o the_o essence_n where_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v generate_v there_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v generate_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n or_o power_n without_o woman_n also_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n begin_v in_o man_n where_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n and_o mingle_v or_o qualify_v with_o he_o make_v and_o fit_v he_o also_o nourish_v and_o nurture_n he_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o about_o cain_n further_o in_o the_o incarnation_n 54._o and_o so_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o hold_v the_o terror_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o element_n fill_v it_o then_o that_o fill_v become_v hard_a bone_n and_o there_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o bodily_a form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o the_o two_o tincture_n when_o they_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o tincture_n which_o there_o get_v the_o upperhand_n whether_o the_o masculine_a or_o the_o feminine_a according_a to_o that_o sex_n the_o man_n be_v figure_v and_o the_o figure_v or_o shape_a be_v do_v very_o sudden_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o anguish_a terror_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v stifle_v or_o stop_v and_o there_o the_o elementary_a man_n get_v up_o and_o the_o heavenly_a man_n go_v down_o for_o in_o the_o terror_n the_o bitter_a sting_n be_v generate_v which_o prick_v rage_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o hard_a terrify_a sourness_n or_o harshness_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n of_o the_o stifle_v or_o stop_a blood_n 55._o woman_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o month_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o feele_fw-ge how_o the_o rage_a and_o prick_v come_v into_o their_o tooth_n loin_n back_o and_o the_o like_a this_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o stifle_v choke_v or_o stop_v tincture_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o from_o their_o stifle_v or_o stop_a blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la because_o the_o evil_a tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a tincture_n of_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la suffer_v pain_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o good_a tincture_n suffer_v in_o the_o member_n limb_n or_o part_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o in_o the_o hard_a bone_n tooth_n and_o rib_n as_o such_o people_n know_v very_o well_o 56._o so_o now_o when_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o anxious_a terror_n in_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n and_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o death_n do_v thus_o rage_n and_o rave_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o fly_v upward_o than_o it_o be_v catch_v and_o withhold_v by_o the_o sour_a harshness_n so_o that_o it_o can_v get_v up_o aloft_o for_o the_o sour_a harshness_n draw_v it_o continual_o the_o more_o eagarly_a and_o vehement_o because_o of_o prickle_n its_o rage_a and_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o prick_n often_o become_v more_o terrible_a and_o this_o be_v after_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o for_o in_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o sour_a harshness_n the_o bitter_a death_n be_v also_o there_o and_o therefore_o prickle_n it_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a whirl_a wheel_n or_o swift_a horrible_a thought_n which_o worry_v and_o vex_v itself_o and_o here_o be_v a_o brimstone_n spirit_n a_o venomous_a poisonous_a horrible_a ache_a substance_n in_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o worm_n to_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o life_n 57_o and_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v mingle_a or_o figure_a itself_o together_o in_o the_o incarnation_n than_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v together_o wheel_a in_o this_o rage_a where_o then_o in_o this_o anguish_n the_o spirit_n
go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o generate_a or_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lily_n in_fw-la infinitum_fw-la or_o infinite_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lily_n spring_v up_o in_o wonder_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o number_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o the_o spring_v or_o blossom_a earth_n 89._o belove_a mind_n behold_v consider_v this_o this_o now_o be_v god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o paradise_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n now_o what_o joy_n delight_n and_o pleasantness_n be_v therein_o i_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v describe_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o express_v it_o for_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n be_v too_o much_o insufficient_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v of_o it_o be_v like_a dross_n compare_v with_o gold_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a yea_o although_o the_o virgin_n mind_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n yet_o all_o be_v too_o dark_a and_o too_o cold_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v express_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n or_o glimpse_n thereof_o sufficient_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o have_v here_o only_o give_v a_o short_a hint_n of_o it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o we_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a drop_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a sparkle_n or_o glimpse_n but_o high_a enough_o for_o our_o earthly_a understanding_n and_o respect_n for_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n be_v or_o essence_n if_o we_o do_v but_o bare_o and_o naked_o speak_v of_o what_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v enough_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 1._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n then_o we_o find_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o one_o only_a be_v substance_n or_o essence_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o out_o of_o this_o only_a essence_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n the_o other_o be_v substance_n or_o essence_n viz._n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o being_n substance_n or_o essence_n stand_v in_o divine_a omnipotence_n but_o not_o in_o one_o property_n source_n neither_o do_v they_o mix_v together_o nor_o can_v either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v destroy_v dissolve_v corrupt_a or_o break_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o inclination_n or_o desire_n each_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o yet_o because_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v right_o call_v barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n 3._o and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v shine_v discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a and_o in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o sharp_a essence_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n have_v fond_a the_o depth_n of_o the_o eben-bildes_a very_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a therefore_o she_o have_v long_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o that_o longing_n make_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v stand_v before_o right_a against_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o willing_a create_v the_o will_n in_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o angel_n altogether_o but_o now_o the_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o wisdom_n discover_v or_o manifest_a herself_o in_o the_o essence_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v and_o thereupon_o there_o go_v forth_o according_a to_o every_o essence_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n many_o thousand_o thousand_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o principality_n as_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a fountain_n source_n which_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o again_o into_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n none_o or_o no_o number_n but_o infiniteness_n and_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o every_o essence_n be_v go_v forth_o first_o the_o throne-angel_n throne_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n many_o thousand_o thousand_o 5._o these_o the_o fiat_n create_v to_o a_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o overshaddow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o overflow_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o set_v itself_o right_a against_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o they_o now_o which_o receive_v the_o will_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o set_v their_o imagination_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o set_v their_o imagination_n in_o the_o dark_a mind_n as_o lucifer_n do_v that_o he_o may_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lord_n alone_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o they_o have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o be_v thrust_v or_o drive_a out_o of_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n when_o the_o fiat_n create_v they_o for_o the_o fiat_n which_o create_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o fall_n for_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o grimness_n sternness_n fierceness_n sourness_n or_o wrath_n whereas_o he_o yet_o have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n and_o lucifer_n be_v a_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o branch_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o great_a essence_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o all_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o they_o do_v like_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v thrust_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n go_v not_o into_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n or_o fierceness_n 7._o and_o there_o the_o fiat_n which_o create_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a or_o grim_a devil_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v of_o devil_n become_v angel_n who_o set_v their_o imagination_n therein_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o similitude_n and_o so_o instant_o kindle_v the_o element_n in_o the_o similitude_n viz._n in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n in_o the_o speculate_v or_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o essence_n have_v generate_v to_o the_o high_a essence_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n have_v create_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v 8._o for_o when_o the_o fiat_n kindle_v the_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n than_o the_o kindle_a materia_fw-la or_o matter_n become_v palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a this_o be_v not_o now_o fit_a for_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v ex-created_n or_o make_v external_a yet_o that_o the_o element_n with_o its_o out-birth_n may_v no_o more_o generate_v thus_o therefore_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n and_o cause_v or_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a limbus_n the_o three_o principle_n to_o spring_v up_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o discover_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o out-birth_n â—n_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n the_o similitude_n again_o and_o the_o discover_v stand_v in_o the_o sharp_a attraction_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o star_n a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o fiat_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o hide_a element_n stand_v 9_o but_o that_o the_o sharp_a
forsake_v the_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o blossom_n for_o the_o breaker-through_a the_o gate_n have_v plant_v the_o lily_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o this_o lily_n grow_v in_o the_o element_n wonderful_o against_o the_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o many_o twig_n branch_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o antichrist_n become_v blind_a and_o grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o rave_v in_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n and_o stir_v the_o element_n four_o element_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o grim_a fierceness_n and_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o fog_n this_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n serious_o and_o earnest_o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o perfect_o manifest_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o over-witnesseth_a convince_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o exposition_n foolery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o draw_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o through_o jesua_n or_o jesus_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v only_o fit_v and_o ride_v upon_o his_o horrible_a and_o devour_a beast_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n which_o beast_n be_v become_v so_o very_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o shadow_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v so_o wonderful_o over_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n with_o his_o fierceness_n which_o beast_n yet_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o lily_n without_o hand_n at_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v thou_o o_o terrible_a and_o great_a might_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o loose_a a_o ground_n 38._o now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o need_v not_o to_o run_v long_o after_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n to_o fetch_v or_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v none_o let_v we_o only_o consider_v ourselves_o and_o compare_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a image_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a drift_n root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o doctor_n nor_o of_o any_o strange_a language_n about_o it_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o it_o terrify_v we_o so_o much_o that_o we_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o eve_n and_o adam_n do_v in_o their_o fall_n 39_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o partition_n or_o limit_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n than_o we_o see_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a misery_n and_o death_n which_o may_v awake_v well_o awaken_v we_o from_o sleep_n 40._o do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a mind_n and_o consider_v thyself_o where_o be_v thy_o angelical_a image_n form_n in_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o angry_a stern_a fierce_a froward_a and_o malicious_a wherefore_o do_v thou_o elevate_v thyself_o still_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n in_o might_n or_o authority_n and_o pomp_n and_o boast_v thyself_o for_o a_o brave_a and_o potent_a beast_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o thou_o which_o seduce_v thou_o as_o it_o list_v into_o high_a mindedness_n into_o proud_a stoutness_n into_o stateliness_n potency_n and_o pomp_n into_o covetousness_n and_o lie_v into_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n as_o also_o into_o sickness_n and_o corruption_n or_o frailty_n 41._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o thou_o thou_o have_v after_o thy_o corrupt_a when_o thou_o die_v consider_v thyself_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o thou_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o sure_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o anger_n wickedness_n pride_n self-seeking_a wilfulness_n in_o raise_v up_o thyself_o after_o temporal_a pleasure_n but_o find_v none_o thou_o haste_v a_o false_a mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o murderous_a arise_v in_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v then_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o where_o shall_v that_o then_o remain_n when_o this_o world_n perish_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o angel_n have_v it_o a_o angelical_a quality_n source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a obedience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n 42._o o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n with_o thy_o might_n and_o stateliness_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v after_o that_o thy_o body_n perish_v thou_o be_v even_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o by_o earnest_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o abomination_n enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a footstep_n that_o the_o saviour_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wickedness_n lie_v and_o deceit_n may_v meet_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v newborn_a in_o he_o and_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n chaste_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o can_v in_o all_o eternity_n not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o 43._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o i_o write_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n light_n and_o understanding_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v and_o see_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o that_o say_v of_o it_o when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v angelical_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_o to_o his_o similitude_n 44._o for_o a_o angry_a malicious_a proud_a self_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n mendacious_a or_o lie_v thieve_v rob_v murderous_a lascivious_a lecherous_a mind_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humble_a chaste_a modest_a pure_a courteous_a mind_n which_o incline_v itself_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n flame_a spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o meekness_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o for_o its_o brethren_n the_o will_n of_o its_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o it_o ready_o incline_v towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v impart_v the_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mind_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n where_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a mind_n there_o spring_v up_o knowledge_n and_o colour_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n with_o work_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n 45._o and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o no_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n persuade_v thou_o concern_v any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n convince_v thou_o of_o it_o as_o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n look_v upon_o what_o thou_o will_v all_o thing_n convince_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o image_n to_o which_o god_n
council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_o small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o say_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n separate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n ward_o than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o sin_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o goodness_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_o will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n or_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o there_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mâ—nde_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exalt_v joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v
that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n and_o patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_z stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o enrage_v and_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n not_o towards_o the_o birth_n but_o towards_o the_o fire_n source_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n 39_o see_v now_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o gate_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v thus_o live_v in_o the_o press_n or_o narrow_a chink_n between_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o one_o mocker_n after_o another_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o continual_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n and_o bestial_a bloody_a incestuous_a person_n also_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o because_o covetousness_n grow_v up_o therefore_o the_o office_n
of_o ruling_n be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n driver_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o power_n and_o authority_n 40._o and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o ruler_n who_o have_v inflict_v punishment_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v tyrant_n who_o suppress_v all_o with_o their_o power_n and_o the_o abellish_v church_n in_o love_n consist_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o evil_a doer_n 41._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n who_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n have_v set_v to_o punish_v secret_o that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a driver_n and_o oppressor_n may_v be_v stop_v 42._o and_o their_o state_n condition_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n where_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o throne_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n where_o then_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v throne-prince_n throne_n and_o principality_n and_o also_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o which_o here_o much_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o world_n hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o a_o spirit_n bear_v in_o god_n of_o search_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 43._o but_o a_o true_a judge_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o righteousness_n he_o be_v god_n steward_n viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o in_o earnest_a uprightness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o partial_o for_o by-respect_n favour_n than_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n exceed_v the_o star_n 44._o but_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o only_o adome_v his_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n account_v the_o needy_a to_o be_v but_o his_o dog_n and_o place_v his_o office_n only_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o oppress_v then_o he_o be_v a_o insult_a torment_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o he_o ride_v upon_o antichrist_n horse_n 45._o and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n enclose_v all_o and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v or_o hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o eternity_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o a_o fair_a sweet_a smell_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o antichristian_a where_o they_o both_o together_o go_v to_o pray_v before_o god_n and_o one_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n each_o image_n go_v into_o its_o own_o region_n or_o kingdom_n 46._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secret_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o have_v it_o and_o live_v therein_o have_v it_o not_o but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o scorner_n and_o have_v the_o serpent_n image_n figure_n and_o his_o heart_n also_o be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o angelical_a image_n figure_n 47._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o a_o one_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n it_o and_o generate_v very_o painful_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n it_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o stir_v up_o irksomeness_n vexation_n and_o discontent_a and_o also_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o then_o deject_v he_o with_o impatience_n and_o doubt_v and_o his_o heart_n stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n it_o will_v fain_o get_v out_o of_o evil_n and_o endeavour_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n for_o bearance_n many_o time_n with_o groan_n sigh_v and_o longing_n but_o then_o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v despair_v 48._o yet_o he_o sow_v the_o pearl_n in_o his_o afflict_a anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v himself_o he_o sow_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o hunter_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v but_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o sect._n follower_n or_o associate_n over_o power_n he_o so_o that_o the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o the_o anger_n do_v that_o which_o the_o new_a bear_v man_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n will_v not_o now_o though_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o image_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o element_n anger_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o continual_a strife_n and_o he_o run_v continual_o to_o repentance_n where_o yet_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o element_n anger_n can_v reach_v the_o lily_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n do_v it_o 49._o therefore_o he_o stand_v often_o in_o doubt_n and_o impatience_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o he_o see_v and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n continual_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n in_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o back_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o reach_v a_o glimpse_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a valley_n 50._o and_o then_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sweet_a fore_o taste_v of_o the_o pearl_n which_o he_o have_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seek_v the_o pearl_n but_o then_o come_v the_o black_a spirit_n and_o cover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o pearl_n begin_v each_o will_v have_v its_o right_a the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o wrath_n and_o pearl_n sin_n before_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v behold_v itself_o therein_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v weakness_n and_o neglect_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v weary_a faint_a and_o timorous_a and_o so_o sit_v still_o and_o think_v continual_o of_o some_o other_o way_n to_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n amendment_n how_v it_o may_v best_o get_v the_o pearl_n 51._o but_o the_o devil_n hunter_n be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n which_o come_v then_o with_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n with_o worldly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v bite_v at_o his_o crab_n swines-apple_n thus_o he_o lead_v many_o a_o one_o for_o a_o long_a while_n with_o his_o chain_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 52._o but_o if_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n preserve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a soul_n continual_o careful_a to_o endeavour_v for_o abstinence_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o fight_n with_o the_o devil_n o_o what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n be_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v in_o this_o miserable_a house_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v believe_v only_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o
again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perish_v and_o anguish_v life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v w_z ch_z be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o the_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o
fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n master_n piece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o he_o can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o also_o he_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o
ground_n be_v cold_a bitter_a sour_a and_o void_a of_o life_n 37._o and_o as_o a_o herb_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sunshine_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sour_z cold_a harsh_a man_n of_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o pearl_n when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n only_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o cut_v so_o sharp_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v she_o away_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o suffer_a die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o love_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o our_o right_a reason_n and_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n than_o we_o find_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v its_o very_a proper_a own_o now_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v do_v and_o purpose_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o we_o man_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o perform_v its_o work_n and_o we_o find_v that_o as_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n decay_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n so_o also_o our_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n work_v and_o act_v for_o a_o while_n 2._o therefore_o none_o shall_v scorn_v or_o despise_v another_o though_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o himself_o be_v or_o that_o another_o can_v learn_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o stately_a courtly_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a heaven_n make_v every_o one_o according_a as_o its_o form_n in_o its_o influence_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n get_v its_o condition_n form_n or_o shape_n inclination_n and_o will_n which_o can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n till_o the_o natural_a heaven_n break_v its_o beast_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a strife_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a than_o the_o eternal_a strive_v against_o the_o corruptible_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o corruptible_a 3._o and_o now_o each_o kingdom_n perform_v effect_v its_o will_n the_o inward_a go_v right_a forward_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o run_v to_o its_o at_o mark_n and_o the_o outward_a also_o go_v forward_o with_o its_o desire_n and_o perform_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o constellation_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o what_o its_o desire_n will_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o its_o wisdom_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v alter_v it_o by_o another_o aspect_n conjunction_n but_o if_o man._n it_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o act_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n who_o be_v in_o strife_n with_o the_o earthly_a do_v many_o time_n overcome_v but_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o earthly_a get_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o anger_n for_o if_o my_o new_a man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o will_v have_v no_o anger_n nor_o any_o evil_a desire_n but_o if_o this_o world_n driver_n assault_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v often_o kindle_v to_o do_v what_o he_o reject_v and_o reprove_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n alone_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n oftentimes_o run_v with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n after_o it_o and_o here_o we_o know_v find_v our_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v yet_o tie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o anger_n be_v often_o kindle_v that_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o run_v after_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o reach_v in_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o birth_n of_o its_o life_n and_o its_o originality_n and_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v new_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n destroy_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v secure_a though_o he_o do_v once_o attain_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o again_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o sin_n than_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o christ_n into_o falsehood_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 6._o now_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o incarnation_n have_v open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o we_o through_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o confidence_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v the_o new_a white_a garment_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v yet_o fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n one_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o own_o life_n who_o most_o inward_a root_n be_v poison_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o have_v its_o originality_n out_o of_o the_o eternity_n none_o can_v redeem_v it_o back_o in_o its_o own_o root_n of_o eternity_n or_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n except_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o its_o own_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o gate_n or_o chain_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o swim_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o daily_o so_o burn_v stir_v up_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 8._o concern_v these_o two_o chain_n we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n and_o know_v very_o exact_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v except_o the_o deity_n do_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o root_n of_o life_n must_v remain_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a creature_n must_v be_v dissolve_v 9_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v leave_v it_o than_o it_o will_v continue_v inward_o in_o a_o stiffness_n hardness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o active_a property_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o property_n will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o originality_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o imagination_n may_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o but_o also_o for_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o first_o glorious_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n hang_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o real_o unite_a as_o one_o in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o
principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lâ—st_v in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o dive_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o
the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a work_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o self_n pride_n come_v for_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o pride_n and_o advancement_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o self_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n throne_n but_o they_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o this_o world_n 20._o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o consist_v in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o corrupt_a house_n of_o sin_n where_o then_o the_o fierceness_n change_v itself_o into_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o for_o such_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o comprise_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v under_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o he_o baptise_a the_o outward_a man_n with_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a new_a man_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o substance_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mind_n reach_v all_o over_o this_o world_n and_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o creature_n christ_n and_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n stand_v reach_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o it_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o one_o pure_a holy_n element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n 23._o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o in_o our_o write_n much_o toil_n nor_o hard_a consideration_n or_o study_n we_o write_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n no_o reader_n understand_v we_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n there_o ought_v no_o historical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o our_o write_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n with_o earthly_a eye_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o unenlightened_a mind_n in_o the_o earthliness_n can_v comprehend_v write_n it_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meaning_n can_v comprehend_v write_n it_o like_a must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o like_a 24._o indeed_o we_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a receptacle_n vessel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a vessel_n receptacle_n hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a else_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o hold_v none_o shall_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bud_n with_o deep_a search_v and_o study_v if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n where_o his_o mind_n never_o find_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o itself_o suppose_v it_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o manifest_a generate_v what_o spirit_n child_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 25._o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v its_o consume_n or_o else_o it_o go_v out_o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a fire_n feed_v continual_o for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n make_v that_o matter_n for_o food_n to_o itself_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v twofold_a in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o each_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o one_o burn_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n its_o source_n be_v like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n for_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o pride_n in_o coverousnesse_n envy_n and_o anger_n make_v together_o a_o brimstone_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o continual_o kindle_v itself_o with_o this_o material_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a bitterness_n wherein_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o life_n consist_v as_o also_o the_o vulcan_n striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n gall._n 27._o now_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n and_o that_o glance_n go_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o source_n so_o that_o in_o the_o source_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n from_o whence_o a_o mind_n and_o the_o may_v take_v its_o original_a of_o do_v and_o comprehend_v a_o will_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o be_v
heart_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o nothing_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 19_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o human_a soul_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 23._o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n heaven_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 6._o why_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 17_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 19_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o heaven_n and_o hell_n strive_v about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 21._o what_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 22._o what_o heaven_n himmel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 74_o chapter_n 24._o what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 27._o the_o heaven_n will_v new_o make_v another_o age._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o heaven_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v verse_n 27_o hell_n chapter_n 9_o what_o hell_n shall_v be_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 9_o what_o hell-fire_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o what_o the_o paradisicall_a sugar_n of_o hell_n be_v verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o humanity_n chapter_n 22._o of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o man_n die_v and_o what_o man_n die_v not_o in_o christ_n death_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 23._o david_n propehsy_v of_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 48_o jehosaphat_n chapter_n 9_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a charter_n verse_n 11_o jew_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v admonish_v verse_n 95_o jezabell_n chapter_n 25._o the_o throw_v out_o of_o jezabell_n be_v come_v immanuel_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 22._o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n be_v immanuel_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 22._o what_o immanuel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 73_o image_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o the_o king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v keeper_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n life_n life_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28._o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adaâ—_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n
furiousness_n and_o like_o a_o break_n whirl_a wheel_n and_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n after_o the_o light_n but_o can_v get_v it_o be_v desirous_a in_o the_o anxiety_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o above_o the_o light_n yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v infect_v impregnated_a or_o mingle_a with_o the_o light_n and_o attain_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o harshness_n or_o the_o hardness_n viz._n the_o darkness_n get_v the_o same_o into_o it_o it_o be_v terrify_v and_o instant_o go_v away_o into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n continue_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o in_o this_o horror_n terror_n or_o skreeke_n the_o hardness_n or_o harshness_n become_v mild_a soft_a supple_n and_o thin_a and_o the_o flash_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bitterness_n which_o fly_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o prickle_n thus_o the_o prickle_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o mother_n which_o so_o terrify_v the_o mother_n with_o the_o flash_n that_o she_o yield_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o when_o the_o prickle_n strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o find_v she_o so_o mild_a then_o that_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v fierce_a strong_a wrathful_a propriety_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v white_a clear_a and_o bright_a and_o fly_v up_o very_o joyful_o tremble_v with_o great_a delight_n lust_n and_o desire_v and_o the_o mother_n of_o harshness_n from_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v sweet_a mild_a thin_a and_o material_a even_a water_n for_o she_o lose_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o harsh_a condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o essence_n attract_v continual_o to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o mildness_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nothing_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v viz._n water_n 32._o now_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o joy_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o can_v of_o comprehend_v then_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o ascend_a will_n have_v a_o centre_n in_o it_o again_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o itself_o again_o a_o very_a soft_a and_o pleasant_a source_n or_o fountain_n a_o humble_a amiable_a source_n which_o be_v immaterial_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v generate_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o warmth_n or_o the_o barm_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n for_o here_o nature_n neither_o seek_v nor_o desire_v further_o any_o work_v birth_n more_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n 33._o now_o in_o this_o pleasant_a source_n the_o move_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o kindle_v be_v the_o bitter_a ache_a spirit_n spring_v forth_o very_o joyful_o without_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sweet_a wellspring_n source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o paradise_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o this_o you_o must_v dwell_v if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o you_o can_v enjoy_v nor_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o therefore_o the_o firm_a steadfast_a faith_n and_o confidence_n thus_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n again_o for_o it_o get_v the_o divine_a centre_n the_o of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v other_o matter_n which_o man_n do_v here_o be_v but_o work_n essence_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n wherein_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o holy_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o original_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a desire_v and_o ache_n before_o the_o light_n break_v forth_n so_o also_o must_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n in_o anguish_n longing_n and_o in_o a_o desirous_a will_n go_v into_o the_o birth_n again_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v paradise_n again_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 35._o behold_v thou_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o thou_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n thou_o only_o apprehend_v it_o when_o the_o birth_n be_v thus_o continual_o generate_v than_o every_o form_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n stand_v in_o continual_a and_o in_o eternal_a work_v generate_a but_o unchangeable_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thought_n be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n out_o of_o the_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o work_n generate_v which_o be_v make_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v on_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o will_n 36._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o eternity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n cause_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o desire_v attract_v will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n generate_v the_o thought_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o mouth_n that_o express_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n separate_v it_o and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n it_o stand_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o work_v birth_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a thought_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fiat_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n which_o yet_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a like_v a_o thought_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o material_a yet_o every_o property_n source_n take_v its_o own_o into_o itself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n 38._o but_o now_o nothing_o corrupt_v or_o be_v transitory_a but_o only_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n its_o body_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o figure_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o this_o figure_n can_v not_o thus_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o visibility_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v eternal_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n essence_n but_o now_o it_o be_v also_o uncorruptible_a for_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n the_o centre_n in_o the_o property_n source_n be_v break_v asunder_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n receptacle_n or_o air_n and_o the_o figure_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n 39_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o material_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o creature_n remain_v also_o of_o all_o grow_a thing_n vegetable_n or_o fruit_n and_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o light_v as_o also_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o word_n and_o work_n and_o that_o incomprehensible_o also_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n like_o a_o nothing_o or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o substance_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o time_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o light_v and_o darkness_n where_o the_o source_n or_o property_n remain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n where_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v also_o not_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 41._o yet_o whether_o god_n will_v create_v any_o thing_n more_o after_o this_o world_n time_o that_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o apprehend_v no_o further_a than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n
wherein_o it_o live_v in_o which_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o you_o may_v read_v afterward_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 42._o and_o so_o now_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n spirit_n of_o alteration_n out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o no_o recalling_a be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o spirit_n can_v go_v into_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n again_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o progeneration_n out-birth_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o conceive_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v finite_a or_o take_v a_o end_n and_o have_v be_v or_o appear_v here_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a shadow_n and_o figure_n 43._o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o intransitory_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o unalterable_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o willing_a if_o the_o nature_n spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n have_v put_v their_o imagination_n and_o their_o desire_v will_v resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n into_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v angel_n but_o see_v they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n they_o find_v nothing_o more_o for_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o awaken_v the_o property_n centre_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o they_o now_o have_v and_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n 44._o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o you_o may_n thus_o understand_v god_n paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o entrance_n in_o and_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o veil_n be_v as_o well_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o moses_n therefore_o say_v christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o no_o son_n ask_v his_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n also_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o 45._o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o writing_n then_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v in_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n present_o and_o fall_v a_o not_o mock_n and_o deride_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o seek_v the_o humble_a lowly_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n from_o the_o growth_n tree_n of_o paradise_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o patience_n than_o a_o great_a tree_n will_v grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n as_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o like_a have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o this_o author_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o very_a silly_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o christ_n say_v my_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o weak_a yea_o father_n it_o have_v so_o please_v thou_o to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o although_o now_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o wisdom_n continue_v eternal_o 46._o therefore_o seek_v for_o the_o noble_a pearl_n it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v never_o more_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o where_o the_o pearl_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o you_o need_v not_o here_o ask_v any_o further_a after_o paradise_n joy_n and_o the_o heavenly_a delightfulness_n seek_v but_o the_o pearl_n and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o than_o you_o find_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v as_o be_v without_o it_o you_o can_v believe_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v turmoil_n yourself_o with_o hard_a labour_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o art_n suppose_v to_o find_v wisdom_n it_o there_o o_o no_o you_o need_v not_o it_o lie_v not_o therein_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o this_o way_n know_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o also_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n than_o he_o be_v a_o publicus_n person_n great_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n than_o i_o as_o saint_n t_o paul_n be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o weigh_v of_o gentle_a meekness_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v here_o that_o you_o long_v after_o seek_v further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n or_o longing_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n also_o of_o god_n aquavitae_fw-la breathe_v in_o the_o pleasant_a gate_n 1._o i_o have_v peruse_v many_o masterpiece_n of_o writing_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o god_n pearl_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o my_o soul_n lust_v after_o i_o have_v also_o find_v very_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o partly_o i_o have_v find_v some_o who_o forbid_v i_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v but_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o ground_n or_o understanding_n except_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v grutch_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v with_o all_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v become_v very_o disquiet_a within_o i_o and_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n as_o a_o woman_n at_o her_o travail_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o till_o i_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o stop_v up_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v do_v at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n first_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v taste_v the_o pearl_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o this_o way_n more_o vehement_o to_o the_o birth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v a_o jewel_n according_a to_o which_o receive_v jewel_n i_o will_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v the_o pearl_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v that_o they_o shall_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o health_n as_o he_o have_v very_o earnest_o command_v 2._o indeed_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o i_o shall_v also_o not_o have_v know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o it_o gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o veil_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n yet_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o pearl_n than_o i_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n and_o find_v that_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 3._o for_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v also_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o substantiality_n limbus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o blind_a still_o that_o limbus_n show_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n 4._o for_o no_o such_o earth_n or_o flesh_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o can_v subsist_v in_o